three_o continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n without_o cease_v and_o never_o give_v over_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n such_o prayer_n evermore_o have_v mercy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 15.22.24.26_o luk._n 11_o 8._o &_o 18.1.5_o math._n 15.22.24.26_o i_o mean_v this_o perseverance_n by_o sundry_a parable_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n luk._n 18._o of_o the_o friend_n that_o do_v lend_v three_o love_n luk._n 11._o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v math._n 15._o and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o sometime_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o faith_n patience_n obedience_n and_o constancy_n sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a &_o cold_a &_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o such_o as_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o obtain_v be_v oftentimes_o dispice_v or_o at_o least_o less_o regard_v and_o not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o heedful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o loose_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o the_o propht_n themselves_o complain_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v call_v day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o cry_n wherefore_o not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o the_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n see_v sometime_o he_o delay_v we_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o judg._n 7._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v to_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v always_o help_v at_o hand_n 1.9.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a last_o sometime_o we_o be_v differ_v that_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o we_o be_v his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o our_o deliverance_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o phyfition_n be_v most_o see_v in_o most_o desperate_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o surgeon_n in_o the_o deep_a wound_n for_o what_o great_a knowledge_n in_o his_o art_n do_v he_o show_v in_o cure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o little_a raze_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o trouble_n &_o danger_n wherein_o we_o have_v lienand_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o arise_v his_o glory_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o as_o psal_n 50._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o our_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a precept_n call_v upon_o i_o but_o our_o deliverance_n can_v make_v we_o remember_v the_o latter_a clause_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o leper_n to_o opon_n our_o mouth_n for_o mercy_n but_o our_o mouth_n be_v soon_o shut_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n 17.12_o luk._n 17.12_o and_o we_o quick_o forget_v his_o goodness_n with_o the_o same_o leper_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o want_n for_o it_o be_v often_o force_v not_o free_a wrest_a not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o by_o our_o thanksgiving_n whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o not_o force_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n as_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n o_o how_o often_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o praise_v god_n how_o do_v he_o provoke_v his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n and_o other_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 107.8_o psal_n 116.12.103_o &_o 107.8_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n cry_v mightliy_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o must_v all_o zeal_n the_o pray_v doct._n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o second_o point_n sollow_v servant_n prayer_n must_v â—e_v servant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prey_n mighty_o this_o note_v their_o danger_n be_v certain_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a therefore_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a hence_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o prayer_n must_v be_v earnest_a &_o fervent_a hereunto_o come_v the_o double_a and_o treble_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o knock_v which_o repetition_n import_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o this_o fervency_n true_a it_o be_v that_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v earnest_a too_o fold_n but_o though_o it_o go_v alone_o without_o fast_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a prayer_n teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o 5.16.17_o jam._n 5.16.17_o if_o it_o bâ—forment_n not_o otherwise_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n â—e_v pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o mâ—â—â—thâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v who_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o obtain_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o jron_n but_o all_o can_v be_v like_a to_o he_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o other_o elias_n beside_o his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a grace_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o true_a it_o be_v his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n we_o can_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v rain_n nor_o the_o cloud_n senddown_o their_o shewre_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o god_n look_v not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o but_o how_o we_o do_v it_o he_o regard_v the_o maâ—ner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v they_o well_o for_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o we_o hearâ—_n mar._n 4.24_o 8.18_o mark_n 4.24_o luk._n 8.18_o but_o likewise_o how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v &_o what_o we_o pray_v but_o withal_o how_o we_o pray_v see_v we_o must_v fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v zealous_a servant_n that_o derue_v he_o faithful_o and_o servent_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 8._o three_o cold_a suitor_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v such_o suit_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o bâ—g_v cold_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o speed_v oâ—_n not_o who_o will_v take_v any_o pity_n or_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v regard_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o in_o what_o cold_a and_o careless_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o last_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spâ—â—ed_v onâ—_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o rev._n 3.16_o râ—â—_n 3._o such_o be_v they_o that_o caâ—e_v not_o which_o â—â—dge_n for_o wâ—rd_n whether_o they_o obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v these_o be_v dead_a prayer_n without_o life_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n without_o breath_n this_o reprove_v such_o use_v 1_o as_o come_v negligent_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o
and_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o 9_o numb_a 23_o 9_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n if_o then_o we_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o world_n we_o disjoyne_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n second_o true_a holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o nature_n we_o believe_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v it_o in_o our_o life_n tit._n 3.5_o 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o hereby_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o matth._n 5.16_o no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n three_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10.10_o these_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o upon_o themselves_o four_o they_o cleave_v unto_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n with_o unchangeable_a affection_n as_o the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o become_v one_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o fellow_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o fellow_n berthren_a of_o the_o same_o father_n and_z as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o all_o meekness_n patience_n gentleness_n lowliness_n long-suffering_a love_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o sheep_n will_v not_o be_v alone_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o sort_v with_o swine_n or_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o wolf_n let_v all_o our_o delight_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o 10.39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o heb._n 10.39_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o five_o they_o strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o exceed_v and_o outstrip_v the_o deed_n and_o practice_n of_o turk_n papist_n and_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o these_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 5.20_o matth._n 5.20_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n not_o our_o word_n only_o must_v speak_v for_o we_o and_o witness_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n we_o slander_v our_o profession_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o father_n dishonour_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n ephes_n 1.4_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o heb._n 11.9_o 10._o as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v for_o albeit_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v earthly-minded_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o fashion_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o live_v here_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o thus_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o to_o remain_v with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n for_o ever_o little_a flock_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o division_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o limitation_n it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o be_v a_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v a_o company_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a company_n touch_v the_o company_n or_o compass_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o error_n that_o stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v against_o all_o carnal_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o famine_n touch_v the_o error_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o on_o the_o left_a some_o go_v about_o to_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n and_o so_o contract_v it_o into_o a_o lesser_a room_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v fold_v it_o into_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v shut_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a fold_n but_o many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o pin_v it_o up_o and_o to_o tie_v it_o short_a than_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n offend_v who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v it_o into_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o contend_v with_o peter_n and_o take_v it_o grievous_o 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n pertain_v to_o themselves_o alone_o because_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n 5._o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o hereunto_o do_v other_o prophet_n accord_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o africa_n 69._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beside_o thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o separation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o themselves_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a donatist_n of_o our_o time_n as_o whosoever_o know_v the_o history_n of_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v for_o these_o sectary_n be_v separatist_n who_o have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o under_o colour_n of_o great_a corruption_n in_o other_o place_n person_n and_o church_n and_o they_o imagine_v contagion_n and_o infection_n to_o arise_v by_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o but_o here_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o as_o clean_a &_o unclean_a in_o the_o ark_n as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o must_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o romanist_n abridge_v it_o who_o fasten_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o pastor_n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o let_v man_n believe_v never_o so_o orthodoxal_o and_o sound_o otherwise_o yet_o they_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brand_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o damnable_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_n nay_o universal_a pastor_n thus_o catholic_a and_o roman_a with_o they_o general_a and_o particular_a shall_v be_v all_o one_o which_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o their_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v never_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n or_o
of_o all_o of_o our_o own_o disability_n to_o give_v any_o ransom_n or_o recompense_v unto_o he_o for_o then_o his_o gift_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a second_o god_n offer_v and_o propound_v his_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v 55.1_o matth._n 5.3_o esay_n 55.1_o so_o that_o our_o buy_n of_o he_o be_v without_o any_o money_n nay_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o money_n and_o tender_v any_o payment_n to_o he_o be_v like_o simons_n offer_v money_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v such_o a_o bar_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o value_n and_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o offer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v well_o deserve_v they_o and_o thorough_o recompense_v they_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v thereby_o three_o his_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o magnify_v by_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 6.20_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o rom._n 6.20_o and_o where_o sin_n abound_v his_o grace_n much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 6._o four_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o at_o home_n must_v seek_v abroad_o as_o jacob_n that_o want_v corn_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v far_o for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n solomon_n say_v 18.23_o prov._n 18.23_o the_o poor_a use_v entreaty_n or_o make_v supplication_n if_o we_o can_v thorough_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v to_o feel_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o our_o own_o barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n it_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n last_o we_o shall_v free_o yield_v he_o our_o obedience_n as_o he_o free_o yield_v to_o we_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o free_o receive_v let_v we_o therefore_o likewise_o free_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o four_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n 6.68_o joh._n 6.68_o who_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o wellhead_n be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n jam._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v a_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o bounty_n and_o his_o hand_n always_o open_a and_o extend_v to_o bestow_v somewhat_o but_o what_o shall_v this_o help_v or_o further_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o due_o and_o daily_o make_v suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o bestow_v but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o offer_v and_o upon_o who_o be_v they_o bestow_v doubtless_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v after_o they_o 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o that_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v for_o a_o alm_n at_o rich_a man_n door_n if_o then_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o emptiness_n but_o in_o ourselves_o that_o never_o desire_v they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v so_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o obtain_v they_o or_o not_o if_o we_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v we_o that_o which_o we_o crave_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a be_v keep_v lock_v up_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o closet_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o we_o need_v again_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v and_o to_o carry_v our_o soul_n thither_o with_o we_o and_o not_o ever_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a communication_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n yet_o with_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o be_v the_o devil_n 3.1_o zach._n 3.1_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o when_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n 16.16_o act_n 16.16_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v possess_v a_o damsel_n stir_v she_o up_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v that_o holy_a action_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n what_o we_o desire_v and_o demand_v and_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o namely_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o get_v supply_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o pray_v 10.18_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o amalekite_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v discomfit_v 17.11_o exod._n 17.11_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o thereupon_o he_o bestir_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o hinder_v the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o to_o live_v in_o some_o open_a and_o know_v sin_n he_o thereby_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o stifle_v our_o prayer_n and_o shake_v our_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n as_o we_o note_v before_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o send_v down_o his_o gift_n upon_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o as_o his_o blessing_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v our_o blessing_n of_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 14.11_o joh._n 3.26_o act_n 10.25_o &_o 14.11_o as_o john_n disciple_n do_v to_o their_o master_n as_o cornelius_z to_o peter_n and_o as_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 103.1_o as_o then_o the_o former_a use_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v so_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v obtain_v 50.23_o psal_n 50.23_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorify_v he_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o not_o praise_v glorifi_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n seldom_o mention_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jefus_fw-la christ_n wrought_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n esay_n 12.1_o 2._o gal._n 1.5_o ephes_n 3.21_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n receive_v or_o regard_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o seldom_o in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o will_v also_o be_v much_o in_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o his_o lip_n if_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o then_o present_o shut_v they_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o suit_n like_o the_o unthankful_a leper_n and_o shall_v render_v thanks_n to_o he_o for_o they_o we_o be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o
receive_v any_o new_a blessing_n or_o to_o retain_v the_o old_a have_v just_o forfeit_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n you_o that_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o donor_n or_o giver_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n now_o of_o the_o donee_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a matter_n and_o joyful_a news_n to_o hear_v that_o all_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n but_o such_o be_v devilish_a teacher_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n who_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o equal_o propound_v to_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o enclosure_n and_o separate_v it_o as_o with_o a_o high_a wall_n from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o beast_n abode_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o open_a for_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a this_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o only_o to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v doct._n 11_o this_o reach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o as_o dan._n 12._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v 3._o dan._n 12.2_o 3._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n all_o indeed_o shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v not_o arise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o only_o and_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v 24._o revel_v 21.27_o matth._n 19.28_o 29._o joh._n 10.28_o &_o 17.22_o 24._o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n speak_v john_n 20.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o chap._n 17._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o afterward_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o matth._n â—5_n 46_o they_o which_o do_v not_o clothe_v nor_o feed_v nor_o visit_v poor_a distress_a christian_n 25.46_o matth._n 25.46_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a see_v more_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o colos_n 3.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v but_o it_o be_v prepare_v only_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o such_o only_a as_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o a_o general_a election_n be_v no_o election_n for_o he_o that_o take_v all_o do_v not_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o any_o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o all_o be_v not_o glorify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o justify_v all_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o all_o be_v not_o call_v because_o all_o be_v not_o predestinate_v second_o such_o as_o be_v goat_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n their_o judge_n say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v 25.45_o matth._n 25.45_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o see_v therefore_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n three_o such_o only_o be_v save_v as_o have_v faith_n because_o that_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o thessalonian_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o it_o doubtless_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o four_o only_o such_o be_v save_v as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o meek_a his_o way_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o 4.11_o mark_v 4.11_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n mar._n 4.11_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v 1_o yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o these_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n overflow_a all_o bank_n and_o bound_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o nor_o establish_v nay_o overthrow_v utter_o beside_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fantastical_a mercy_n as_o pull_v up_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o root_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o set_v he_o up_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v whole_a compose_v of_o mercy_n will_v he_o not_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o ruin_v we_o may_v not_o therefore_o so_o extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o we_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o cut_v short_a the_o cord_n of_o his_o justice_n heaven_n be_v common_o presume_v by_o these_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a inn_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_v that_o list_n without_o difference_n or_o exception_n or_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a mother_n in_o the_o womb_n whereof_o all_o must_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v damn_v himself_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o can_v once_o bring_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n to_o this_o folly_n nay_o impiety_n nay_o the_o top_n of_o all_o impiety_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o live_v as_o profane_o as_o they_o listen_v because_o forsooth_o all_o shall_v be_v fave_v he_o have_v get_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v become_v his_o own_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v break_v away_o from_o he_o for_o who_o will_v regard_v godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v as_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v old_a wife_n fable_n to_o make_v man_n merry_a or_o a_o idle_a scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a or_o else_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n to_o delight_v the_o reader_n but_o while_o such_o man_n dream_v of_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o have_v not_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o gain_v not_o all_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o
lay_v up_o for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o be_v they_o not_o double_o miserable_a be_v destitute_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v also_o last_o god_n begin_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n he_o make_v they_o here_o king_n and_o priest_n 2.5_o revel_v 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hereafter_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o begin_v their_o salvation_n and_o enter_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o the_o kingdom_n partly_o by_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a taste_n and_o joyful_a feel_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v and_o partly_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o with_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o which_o be_v as_o a_o pawn_n or_o earnest-penny_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o true_a mind_n and_o meaning_n towards_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a use_v 1_o from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o base_a from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o can_v and_o will_v much_o more_o give_v we_o the_o lesser_a and_o light_a if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o food_n or_o raiment_n neither_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o civilian_n jurisdictione_n lib._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o accessary_a that_o depend_v upon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v also_o if_o a_o prince_n make_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdomr_n he_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o that_o office_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o state_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v his_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v they_o therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o more_o noble_a assure_v unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o without_o great_a infidelity_n and_o impiety_n doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o base_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n better_o than_o trifle_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v with_o immortality_n let_v we_o therefore_o evermore_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o promise_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o certain_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o help_n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n how_o great_a soever_o our_o assault_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v hire_v a_o great_a army_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o edomite_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o dismiss_v they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o their_o pay_n when_o the_o king_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v 9_o 2_o chron._n 25.6_o 7_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v this_o speak_v for_o that_o king_n alone_o no_o it_o be_v write_v even_o for_o we_o also_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o money_n the_o prophet_n cast_v he_o upon_o god_n providence_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n without_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v this_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o much_o more_o than_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n he_o can_v restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o make_v we_o recompense_v to_o the_o full_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job._n for_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o cross_n â—0_n job_n 1.21_o &_o 42_o â—0_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o have_v try_v his_o faith_n his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v perform_v mark_v 10.29_o 30._o yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o work_v in_o we_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o contentment_n in_o poverty_n submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o god_n in_o all_o loss_n and_o want_n whatsoever_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o kingdom_n if_o then_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o strange_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o he_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o earthly_a how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o fear_v to_o lack_v for_o this_o life_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o body_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o deceive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o to_o think_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o whole_o for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o rest_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o slight_a and_o small_a matter_n second_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o their_o way_n end_v but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o say_v as_o thomas_n do_v to_o christ_n how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n i_o answer_v 14.5_o joh._n 14.5_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o traveller_n be_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o guide_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o way_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o carpenter_n be_v no_o body_n without_o his_o square_n his_o work_n can_v never_o be_v right_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esay_n 11.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 45.6_o esay_n 11.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o matth._n 9.35_o mark_v 1.14_o heb._n 1.8_o psal_n 45.6_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 1.8_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o it_o howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o our_o king_n except_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o outward_o by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n all_o man_n will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o will_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o guide_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o as_o if_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v strong_a then_o god_n they_o will_v glad_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o account_v he_o happy_a that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14.15_o luke_n 14.15_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o dream_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o imaginary_a kingdom_n of_o their_o
as_o afterward_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n 2.19.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.19.20_o as_o may_v rejoice_v his_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n aâ—_n his_o come_n who_o as_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o content_v the_o prophet_n through_o a_o carnal_a misdeem_n and_o misjudge_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o by_o god_n show_v of_o mercy_n his_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v his_o credit_n impair_v and_o his_o person_n scorn_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n because_o the_o city_n be_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n verse_n 4._o a_o sermon_n consist_v of_o judgement_n he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n foretell_v they_o of_o their_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chap._n the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o a_o fearful_a overthrow_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n threaten_n circumstance_n in_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 1_o 2._o in_o this_o denunciation_n we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a circumstance_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v forty_o day_n be_v limit_v for_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n which_o once_o expire_v they_o must_v look_v for_o sudden_a destruction_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n already_o past_a imply_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v already_o spare_v they_o a_o long_a time_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v spare_v you_o long_o enough_o already_o that_o i_o may_v just_o pour_v upon_o you_o all_o my_o wrath_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v spare_v you_o a_o little_a long_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o judgement_n nineveh_n a_o great_a a_o mighty_a a_o populous_a and_o proud_a city_n whereby_o also_o be_v understand_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o they_o last_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o utter_a overthrow_n not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o one_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o sword_n or_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n overthrow_v sâ—dome_n and_o gâ—morrha_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o express_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o jonah_n begin_v to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o some_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o infinite_a and_o endless_a patience_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o these_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n rom._n 2.4_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o general_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a threaten_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n he_o raise_v up_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v their_o destruction_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v minister_n before_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o warn_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o bring_v any_o judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o he_o first_o foretell_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o threaten_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n amos_n 3.6.7_o luk._n 13.7_o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o be_v foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n and_o by_o noah_n to_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v plain_o set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n and_o order_n of_o god_n deal_n who_o warn_v before_o he_o smite_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n with_o man_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o jer._n 25.3_o and_o 35.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n at_o unwares_o who_o be_v friendly_a unto_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n now_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o of_o a_o friend_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o &_o surprise_v they_o at_o unwares_o as_o they_o do_v that_o come_v to_o assault_v a_o city_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v foretell_v and_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v happy_o prevent_v it_o by_o their_o repentance_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o thereby_o have_v judgement_n keep_v from_o they_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v they_o hear_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o neither_o labour_n to_o prevent_v they_o matth._n 24.14_o therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a use_v 1_o use_v 1_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v any_o at_o advantage_n neither_o desire_v he_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v 3.33.36_o lam._n 3.33.36_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n approve_v not_o lam._n 3.33.36_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o but_o all_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v he_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v not_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o smite_v he_o smite_v that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v 11.32_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o yea_o and_o sometime_o he_o destroy_v temporal_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o he_o need_v not_o observe_v because_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o peril_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o before_o they_o come_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o send_v out_o our_o ambassador_n which_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o such_o as_o intend_v revenge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v warning_n but_o to_o watch_v their_o opportunity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o absolom_n 13.22_o 2_o sam._n 13.22_o who_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o his_o brother_n amnon_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o then_o sudden_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v if_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o he_o will_v never_o threaten_v we_o and_o give_v we_o
such_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o we_o for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n no_o doubtless_o he_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 59.1_o num._n 11.23_o esay_n 59.1_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o weaken_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v we_o neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o v._o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o certain_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v we_o shall_v prevent_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n for_o god_n manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v ob._n they_o be_v all_o go_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o make_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 16.29.31_o luk._n 16.29.31_o when_o indeed_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n still_o among_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o these_o that_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o withstand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o utter_v these_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v foretell_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v former_o be_v reprooved_a and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v threaten_v hell_n and_o judgement_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v his_o name_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v such_o a_o gracious_a warning_n unto_o we_o and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o proceed_v no_o far_o with_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o last_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 3.13_o rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o because_o his_o patience_n serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n last_o long_o but_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o meet_v he_o betimes_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o come_v upon_o we_o sin_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o make_v god_n our_o utter_a enemy_n let_v we_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o before_o his_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v he_o bear_v long_o but_o if_o we_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v bear_v his_o indignation_n and_o our_o own_o condemnation_n whosoever_o we_o be_v he_o forbear_v long_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o forbear_v 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o he_o will_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o we_o the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o draw_v his_o bow_n the_o deep_a do_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n yet_o forty_o day_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n lection_n septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intiellgit_fw-la post_fw-la 40._o dies_fw-la non_fw-la intrà _fw-la ut_fw-la quidavolunt_fw-la vide_fw-la drusij_fw-la lection_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o threaten_a stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophesy_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o a_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o which_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n change_v his_o mind_n to_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o conditional_a though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 3.10_o chap._n 3.10_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o just_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o see_v their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v up_o before_o he_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v send_v a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o overturn_v they_o as_o a_o preach_a prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v of_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a towards_o his_o people_n 5.5_o god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a gen._n 6.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o eph._n 5.5_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n the_o condition_n be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a world_n their_o day_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v see_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o gen._n 20.3_o mic._n 3.12_o and_o jer._n 26.18_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v as_o lu._n 13.3.5_o re._n 2.5_o let_v we_o see_v some_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o after_o threaten_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o cause_v forgiveness_n and_o blot_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v remove_v etc._n ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n will_v cease_v as_o ezek._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long_a sufferance_n and_o much_o patience_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n yea_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o and_o hab._n 3.2_o when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o 33.20_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o 33.20_o as_o jer._n 3._o o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n return_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o rebellion_n and_o chap._n 31._o when_o ephraim_n after_o his_o correction_n lament_v say_v thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o and_o i_o be_v chastened_a as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v the_o lord_n answer_v my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n he_o be_v my_o pleasant_a child_n three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o god_n do_v denounce_v his_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v his_o plague_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v with_o condition_n except_o we_o change_v and_o amend_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n understand_v
believe_v and_o be_v save_v see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o hear_n through_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o also_o other_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o math._n 24.15_o we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o the_o former_a for_o deaf_a man_n and_o child_n be_v in_o this_o point_n alike_o god_n supply_v their_o want_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v teach_v inward_o and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o salvation_n effectual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v god_n save_v without_o preach_v object_n 3_o or_o must_v all_o hear_v sermon_n that_o will_v be_v save_v can_v he_o not_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v seldom_o or_o never_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v often_o what_o say_v you_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o word_n answ_n i_o answer_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o can_v save_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o without_o the_o word_n but_o when_o he_o send_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o than_o he_o ti_v we_o to_o the_o word_n and_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v save_v we_o not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v preserve_v life_n without_o meat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o food_n at_o hand_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o eat_v we_o tempt_v god_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v neither_o seed_n time_n nor_o harvest_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 5.12_o josh_n 5.12_o than_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o any_o more_o but_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desolation_n of_o zion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a he_o give_v it_o food_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hide_a manna_n and_o set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o labourer_n to_o gather_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o provision_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n these_o do_v no_o better_o than_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o tempt_v god_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v a_o needless_a trial_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n what_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n 10.4.5_o act._n 8.26_o and_o 10.4.5_o as_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o account_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o know_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o have_v show_v we_o but_o let_v such_o as_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o never_o come_v there_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stark_a fool_n use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o the_o recusant_n among_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a rabble_n of_o that_o antichristian_a generation_n which_o stop_n their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o church-assembly_n and_o so_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o curse_a crew_n of_o damnable_a atheist_n who_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o league_n of_o infidelity_n and_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o one_o day_n they_o roar_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o their_o elysian_a field_n prove_v hellish_a flame_n this_o be_v god_n deep_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2.11.12_o 2_o thes_n 2.11.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n both_o those_o sort_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o recusansie_n and_o rebellion_n come_v in_o together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o recusancy_n come_v in_o with_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n for_o until_o treason_n begin_v to_o be_v plot_v call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n be_v publish_v recusancy_n be_v not_o practise_v nor_o the_o name_n hear_v of_o but_o as_o they_o begin_v together_o so_o they_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o continue_v together_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o remain_v the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v the_o sottishness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o synagogue_n which_o have_v evermore_o hatch_v rebellion_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o show_v herself_o a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o sceptre_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v make_v layman_n book_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n lactant._n non_fw-la oculus_fw-la spectaculo_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n verbâ—_n pascenduâ—_n est_fw-la lactant._n but_o by_o hear_v his_o own_o ordinance_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o eye_n with_o picture_n but_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o deny_v to_o our_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a so_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a minister_n no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v revolt_v from_o we_o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o 65.5_o esay_n 65.5_o for_o i_o be_o holâ—eâ—_n than_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o they_o in_o what_o church_n they_o have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o what_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v by_o spiritual_a father_n they_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n or_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v uncharitable_o of_o we_o where_o have_v they_o it_o or_o how_o obtain_v they_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v true_a minister_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n i_o may_v therefore_o demand_v of_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o
holiness_n or_o do_v we_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v offend_v no_o doubtless_o these_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o from_o repentance_n a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n thus_o much_o general_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n that_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n by_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o particular_a but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v doct._n that_o public_a fast_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v among_o god_n people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n either_o present_a or_o imminent_a danger_n public_a fast_o be_v always_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a precept_n as_o levit._n 16.29_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o mouth_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 2.15.16_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o elder_n gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o he_o heap_v sundry_a commandment_n together_o bind_v the_o priest_n the_o people_n the_o congregation_n the_o elder_n the_o child_n the_o marry_a that_o be_v all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a one_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n ezra_n the_o good_a scribe_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o religious_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n fast_v and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ezr._n 8.21_o neh._n 9.1_o 20.3_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o jehoshaphat_n ordain_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n when_o the_o enemy_n upon_o a_o sudden_a have_v break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v no_o way_n better_o how_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o than_o this_o which_o he_o find_v strong_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v pray_v and_o fast_v strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o call_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o we_o and_o strike_v down_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o than_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o receipt_n the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n which_o the_o wise_a physician_n can_v prescribe_v if_o we_o perform_v it_o aright_o 7.9.10_o exod._n 17.11_o 1_o sam._n 7.9.10_o as_o exod._n 17._o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v true_a it_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o neglect_v for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n howbeit_o of_o themselves_o they_o profit_v little_a the_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n which_o sanctifi_v our_o fast_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v aright_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v aright_o what_o a_o fast_o be_v and_o so_o be_v direct_v the_o better_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o five_o point_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o the_o part_n the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o use_n the_o first_o point_n be_v what_o it_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o even_o to_o even_o command_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o solemn_a repentance_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a i_o call_v this_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o chap._n let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n 3.35_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o vers_n 7._o the_o same_o speakth_v david_n when_o he_o fast_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o joab_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o many_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o solemn_a fast_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o such_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v with_o god_n &_o man_n better_a it_o be_v never_o to_o keep_v a_o fast_a than_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o mock_n fast_o for_o their_o fast_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o not_o fast_o in_o show_n and_o feed_v in_o secret_a neither_o make_v profession_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n from_o even_o to_o even_o that_o be_v for_o a_o whole_a day_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n before_o who_o fast_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v bread_n until_o evening_n so_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v two_o great_a loss_n do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o weep_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.16_o judg._n 20.16_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n thus_o for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n 1.12_o 2_o sam._n 1.12_o they_o likewise_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n 2_o sam._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o joshua_n after_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.6_o josh_n 7.6_o until_o the_o eventide_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o time_n how_o long_o we_o be_v restrain_v to_o keep_v as_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v before_o and_o this_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o humane_a fast_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o point_n and_o this_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n so_o then_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o will-worship_n nor_o devise_v of_o man_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o great_a humiliation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o afflict_a thereof_o 23.27_o levit._fw-la 23.27_o numb_a 29.7_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o right_a way_n for_o we_o ezr._n 8.21_o and_o it_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o 29.7_o numb_a 29.7_o they_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n and_o say_v there_o 2.37_o luk._n 2.37_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o luk._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o make_v it_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o more_o swift_o we_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o effectual_a as_o verse_n 7._o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v we_o more_o unfit_a dull_a heavy_a sleepy_a and_o consequent_o untoward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o this_o abstinence_n quicken_v our_o zeal_n feeling_n faith_n and_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o fast_v sabbath_n fast_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o all_o these_o point_n joint_o consider_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n because_o at_o such_o time_n &_o season_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o no_o less_o from_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n even_o such_o as_o at_o other_o time_n be_v lawful_a become_v now_o unlawful_a wherefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n so_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v
israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o they_o &_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n smite_v down_o 7.8_o josh_n 7.8_o &_o the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n with_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n they_o go_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o judg._n 20.26_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o even_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o some_o general_a or_o notorious_a sin_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n &_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n this_o move_v these_o ninevite_n to_o fast_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o urgent_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o prevail_v with_o ahab_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fearful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o against_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n fast_v 21.27_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o humble_v himself_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o respite_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o when_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v they_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v they_o to_o witness_v our_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n they_o labour_v mighty_o in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 13.2.5_o act._n 13.2.5_o and_o special_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n persecute_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o the_o last_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v enterprise_n or_o execute_v any_o special_a work_n which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o when_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o paul_n &_o barrabas_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n find_v among_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o all_o of_o they_o press_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o humiliation_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n be_v not_o danger_n threaten_v on_o every_o side_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o already_o inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a sin_n have_v not_o iniquity_n the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o godliness_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v they_o not_o in_o pain_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 79.1.2.3.4_o psal_n 79.1.2.3.4_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n like_o water_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o enemy_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n last_o we_o enterprise_n great_a thing_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o not_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o our_o endeavour_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o multitude_n munition_n policy_n and_o seek_v not_o aright_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hold_v fast_v to_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a it_o be_v this_o exercise_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o ceremonial_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o one_o certain_a and_o fix_a day_n of_o the_o year_n levit._n 16._o 7.5_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o zach._n 7.5_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o mox_v you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o facrifice_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v whole_o ceremonial_a &_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o moral_n because_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o all_o the_o rite_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a rest_n no_o doubtless_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o religion_n will_v soon_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v fast_v true_a it_o be_v we_o find_v no_o settle_a time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o fast_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o fast_a remain_n which_o we_o note_v before_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o now_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v there_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v therefore_o fast_v itself_o must_v continue_v be_v side_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o pharisee_n disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n because_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o do_v he_o exempt_v they_o utter_o from_o it_o &_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o practice_n as_o impertinent_a unto_o they_o no_o doubtless_o he_o only_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9.15_o math._n 9.15_o but_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o afterward_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v and_o they_o perform_v it_o according_o act._n 13._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a fast_n to_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n 17.22_o act._n 17.22_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a and_o indeed_o here_o be_v one_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v say_v therefore_o of_o they_o as_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3.1_o revel_v 3.1_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o prayer_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o mock-christ_n they_o have_v overthrow_v his_o humanity_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o office_n they_o believe_v justification_n but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o admit_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o penance_n and_o corporal_a chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v patch_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o they_o use_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o other_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v
conceal_v a_o thing_n secret_a nay_o in_o this_o many_o miracle_n on_o a_o heap_n concur_v together_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o body_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2.1.5_o math._n 10.8_o &_o 11.5_o act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o eph._n 2.1.5_o to_o restore_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o penitent_a person_n have_v receive_v all_o these_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o ear_n be_v bore_v he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n for_o be_v natural_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v quicken_v o_o how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v this_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o threaten_n thereof_o able_a to_o do_v it_o answ_n or_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n help_v it_o forward_o it_o can_v work_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o produce_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v or_o quite_o shut_v out_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.24_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n like_o eat_v salve_n that_o make_v way_n for_o cure_v medicine_n or_o like_o the_o sharp_a needle_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o work_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n know_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o condemn_v it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o threaten_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n gal._n 3.13_o use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o forsake_v and_o forget_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o gape_v after_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o corn_n the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o feed_v thereof_o as_o base_a food_n but_o look_v for_o manna_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o worthy_a to_o perish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o answer_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o then_o and_o idle_o do_v they_o prattle_v who_o to_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n allege_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v 6.3_o judg._n 6_o 2d_o &_o 13.22_o gen._n 16.2_o esay_n 6.3_o these_o man_n neither_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v a_o angel_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v alas_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o in_o the_o mount_n 20.18.19_o exod._n 20.18.19_o so_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v 12.21_o heb._n 12.21_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 5.25.26.28.29_o deut._n 5.25.26.28.29_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o who_o be_v thereof_o all_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_v this_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o call_v for_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o god_n what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n do_v they_o make_v that_o call_v for_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o moses_n but_o of_o this_o also_o else_o where_o second_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o perish_v pro._n 29.18_o there_o the_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n 12.2_o see_v example_n exod._n 32.1_o 2_o king_n 12.2_o and_o none_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o math._n 9.36_o neither_o be_v their_o state_n any_o better_a who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v both_o alike_o save_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o other_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o twelve_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.5_o math._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.6.7_o act._n 16.6.7_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v give_v they_o no_o bread_n let_v they_o be_v famish_v i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o convert_v and_o consequent_o save_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o man_n live_v woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o reckless_a and_o careless_a person_n as_o set_v light_n by_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o desire_n it_o but_o double_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v without_o it_o can_v these_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o repentance_n what_o without_o the_o mean_n but_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o without_o it_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o may_v therefore_o say_v to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o our_o father_n 28.26_o esay_n 6.9_o act._n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o three_o behold_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n he_o have_v a_o people_n there_o who_o he_o will_v have_v convert_v for_o as_o he_o show_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v 18.9.10_o math._n 10.6_o act._n 18.9.10_o so_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 18._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o
nothing_o but_o in_o outward_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o for_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o afflict_a of_o our_o spirit_n as_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o carcase_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v deep_a silence_n of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n impertinent_a and_o utter_o from_o the_o purpose_n thus_o albeit_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v yet_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o albeit_o they_o make_v it_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o notorious_a mock_n of_o god_n a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o a_o delude_n of_o his_o people_n second_o we_o receive_v from_o hence_o encouragement_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n yea_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o and_o save_v we_o return_v to_o we_o if_o we_o return_v to_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o 8.23_o ezr._n 8.23_o as_o he_o do_v from_o these_o ninevite_n this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n perform_v ezr._n 8._o we_o fast_v and_o beseech_v our_o god_n for_o this_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o where_o we_o see_v fast_v and_o pray_v join_v together_o and_o this_o benefit_n they_o find_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o success_n they_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o they_o if_o we_o practise_v these_o as_o we_o be_v command_v we_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o entreat_v it_o be_v because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o aright_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v before_o he_o but_o provoke_v he_o more_o by_o our_o fast_n than_o we_o do_v before_o and_o so_o add_v sin_n unto_o we_o o_o how_o great_a be_v our_o provocation_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o his_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o withdraw_v his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v it_o far_o upon_o we_o and_o how_o far_o do_v our_o evil_a work_n kindle_v his_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v his_o plague_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o our_o best_a action_n perform_v amiss_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o turn_v we_o far_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v just_o a_o new_a plague_n for_o our_o fast_n if_o god_n be_v not_o gracious_a unto_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o meeting_n in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o mockefast_a as_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o every_o man_n fancy_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o public_a authority_n nor_o urge_v by_o our_o own_o necessity_n some_o be_v feast_v while_o other_o be_v fast_v some_o keep_v it_o indeed_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n neither_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n not_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o neither_o some_o come_v sweat_v and_o blow_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o themselves_o or_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o about_o they_o go_v some_o be_v only_a forenoon_n man_n some_o again_o only_a afternoon_n way_n some_o begin_v when_o other_o have_v half_o end_v other_o end_v when_o some_o have_v half_o begin_v other_o come_v to_o church_n betimes_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o elbow_n that_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a so_o as_o they_o learn_v nothing_o and_o serve_v as_o cipher_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n for_o be_v present_a they_o be_v as_o good_a be_v absent_a nay_o better_o be_v absent_a because_o they_o shall_v less_o dishonour_v god_n show_v less_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v less_o scandal_n to_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o this_o a_o fast_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v you_o this_o a_o afflict_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o soul_n call_v you_o this_o a_o solemn_a repentance_n nay_o where_o be_v he_o almost_o that_o once_o mind_v amendment_n of_o life_n or_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n or_o who_o say_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o that_o servant_n say_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o earthly_a king_n 41.9_o gen._n 41.9_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n see_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o as_o jam._n 4._o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o and_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o aright_o behold_v then_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n judgement_n often_o continue_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o we_o remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o fast_o from_o food_n but_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o our_o offence_n we_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o but_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o abridge_v out_o self_n of_o natural_a sleep_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o asleep_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v off_o our_o best_a apparel_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n object_n it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o the_o sword_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v fast_v but_o our_o plague_n continue_v be_v god_n change_v or_o be_v there_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o almighty_a answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a between_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n he_o crown_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o more_o and_o often_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o he_o recompense_v the_o disobedience_n with_o temporal_a judgement_n while_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v whereas_o now_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n with_o open_a face_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o reward_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o common_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n shall_v cease_v his_o hand_n present_o when_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n daily_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o he_o to_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a when_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o pray_n and_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o shall_v speed_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o they_o in_o the_o one_o no_o marvaill_n if_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o solemn_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o profess_v of_o their_o repentance_n to_o join_v together_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o one_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o how_o not_o as_o ordinary_o we_o do_v but_o as_o our_o fast_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o ought_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n in_o regard_n of_o zeal_n in_o regard_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o
neglect_v the_o body_n &_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n math._n 23_o 24._o four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o look_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n jer_n 4.14_o jam._n 4.8_o that_o so_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23.26_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o zeal_n but_o hypocrity_n five_o 23.4_o math_n 23.4_o we_o must_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o precise_a to_o ourselves_o then_o to_o other_o and_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v take_v to_o ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o pharise_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n but_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math._n 23.4_o let_v we_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23.24_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thess_n 2.9_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9.6.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o six_o true_a zeal_n condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stranger_n in_o their_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o in_o foe_n in_o the_o high_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o low_a sort_n math._n 16.23_o gal._n 3._o â—_o job._n 29.8.9_o but_o many_o offend_v and_o be_v partial_a against_o this_o rule_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a seven_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n cause_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v as_o meek_a as_o a_o lie_v be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o meek_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12.3_o but_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n he_o make_v the_o israelite_n drink_n of_o it_o exod._n 32.19.20_o this_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a number_n who_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o private_a matter_n but_o as_o cold_a as_o ice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v a_o servant_n offend_v his_o master_n in_o the_o least_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v his_o business_n any_o way_n how_o be_v he_o move_v and_o his_o rage_n kindle_v but_o if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o worship_n he_o be_v never_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o â—_o maâ—h_o 15.6_o â—_o he_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n last_o albeit_o zeal_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessity_n for_o all_o christian_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o temper_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1.2_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o espy_v and_o censure_v in_o other_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v because_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.5_o mark_n 3.5_o that_o he_o look_v angry_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o sorrow_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n here_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n meet_v together_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n they_o cry_v mighty_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1.5_o jon._n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a god_n doct._n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a this_o teach_v we_o only_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o that_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o gen._n 4.26_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 107.6_o math._n 6.9_o dan._n 9.4_o 2_o chro._n 20.6_o act._n 8.22_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v reason_n 1_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o he_o nothing_o unpossible_a to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o far_o off_o three_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n 66.1_o jer._n 23.24_o esay_n 66.1_o that_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n esay_n 66.1_o four_o faith_n and_o prayer_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.15_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v show_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13.14_o rom._n 10.13.14_o he_o add_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v first_o of_o all_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v pray_v &_o be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o will_v to_o do_v the_o like_a our_o saviour_n cammand_v we_o to_o go_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 6._o the_o contrary_a practice_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n nor_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o refuse_v it_o nor_o punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o performance_n thereof_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o 63.16_o esay_n 63.16_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o david_n free_o confess_v 63.25_o psal_n 63.25_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o desire_v beside_o he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v more_o knowledge_n than_o ever_o this_o prophet_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v â—no_n in_o heaven_n then_o god_n &_o other_o mediator_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n beside_o he_o such_o lie_n under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n 17._o jer._n 17.5_o &_o â—_o 17._o for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord._n what_o do_v these_o but_o forsake_fw-mi god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n into_o both_o these_o mischief_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n fall_v by_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v know_v what_o these_o idolater_n and_o saint-worshipper_n do_v to_o they_o on_o earth_n doubtless_o they_o will_v abhor_v this_o detestable_a derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v the_o people_n offering_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 14.14_o act._n 14.14_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o their_o knowledge_n be_v glorify_v be_v great_a and_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o fervent_a than_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o duty_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o not_o necessary_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o require_v it_o or_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v never_o practise_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n press_v no_o duty_n more_o earnest_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o duty_n more_o common_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v perform_v no_o duty_n more_o constant_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o retchlessenesse_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o the_o disregard_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o exercise_n so_o often_o command_v and_o so_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o sure_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o which_o yet_o excuse_v not_o or_o
disability_n or_o profaneness_n or_o from_o contempt_n or_o from_o deride_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o from_o post_v it_o over_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o from_o lie_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a custom_n and_o continuance_n without_o read_v or_o pray_v in_o their_o house_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o rule_n first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bid_v other_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o do_v pharaoh_n jeroboam_fw-la simon_n magus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v ourselves_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n as_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v their_o child_n require_v other_o to_o request_v they_o to_o grant_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v but_o will_v accustom_v they_o to_o come_v bold_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o other_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n ourselves_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o boldness_n as_o behove_v child_n to_o come_v to_o their_o father_n second_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v in_o company_n only_o for_o that_o many_o time_n be_v hypocrisy_n the_o great_a sort_n rest_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o over_o and_o above_o this_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o secret_a between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v we_o open_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n never_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n we_o must_v sequester_v ourselves_o from_o other_o for_o private_a meditation_n as_o our_o saviour_n both_o instruct_v other_o and_o practise_v himself_o 6.6_o math_n 6.6_o touch_v other_o he_o will_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n math._n 6._o and_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a 6.12_o luk._n 6.12_o and_o touch_v himself_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o aâ—one_v by_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v before_o last_o come_v often_o to_o god_n throne_n as_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n account_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n 5.13_o jam._n 5.13_o not_o arbitrary_a or_o leave_v at_o our_o liberty_n as_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n pretend_v the_o difficulty_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o great_a labour_n shall_v we_o employ_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v make_v proclamation_n among_o the_o low_a &_o mean_a sort_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v such_o a_o manor_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n for_o it_o show_v his_o case_n and_o lay_v open_a his_o poverty_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a or_o so_o shallow_a but_o he_o will_v find_v word_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o so_o wise_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n for_o eternal_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v temporal_a let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v to_o open_v then_o we_o be_v to_o knock_v true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v often_o find_v before_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v one_o blessing_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v many_o yea_o more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o ask_v before_o he_o do_v of_o grant_v gen._n 18._o yet_o if_o we_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o once_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o he_o all_o such_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n as_o he_o threaten_v mal._n 2.2_o yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o these_o ninevite_n to_o pray_v to_o pray_v fervent_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o must_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o former_a for_o as_o fast_v be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o prayer_n so_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o repentance_n doct._n this_o teach_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 145.19_o no_o prayer_n accept_v but_o of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 145.19_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 28._o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n also_o and_o save_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o thus_o also_o another_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11.6_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n regard_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n reas_n 1_o 9.31_o joh._n 9.31_o for_o first_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v second_o sin_n separete_v from_o god_n and_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o we_o 4.40_o esay_n 59.2_o 2_o king_n 4.40_o and_o defile_v all_o our_o prayer_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v gather_v wild_a gourd_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n so_o when_o we_o mingle_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o iniquity_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o death_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n three_o our_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v 3.3_o gen_n 4.5_o mal_fw-fr 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o cain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o he_o accept_v not_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o abâ—l_n and_o 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v respect_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbeeve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a before_o he_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o psal_n 66._o 66.18_o psal_n 66.18_o nay_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v impenitent_a therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a as_o solomon_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n â—_o pro_fw-la 15.29_o &_o 28._o â—_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o chap._n 28._o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n albeit_o such_o may_v and_o do_v often_o cry_v in_o his_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 8.18_o ezek._n 8.18_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o ezek._n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o farther_o provoke_v god_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o face_n by_o their_o mock-prayer_n this_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v make_v god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o have_v
then_o to_o such_o as_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n without_o payment_n these_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o separate_a mercy_n and_o justice_n asunder_o in_o god_n to_o who_o both_o be_v alike_o essential_a &_o in_o who_o both_o be_v infinite_a for_o albeit_o his_o mercy_n exceed_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o work_n towards_o we_o yet_o in_o himself_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o say_v though_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o free_a and_o full_a practice_n of_o sin_n yet_o god_n be_v abundant_o nay_o infinite_o merciful_a for_o such_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o make_v he_o all_o mercy_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v right_a gen._n 19.25_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o to_o practice_v repentance_n betimes_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n repentance_n motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n nor_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v by_o repentance_n now_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o we_o must_v no_o less_o affect_v than_o we_o do_v repentance_n it_o self_n first_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a comparison_n to_o compare_v such_o to_o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n or_o serpent_n but_o it_o be_v too_o good_a for_o such_o base_a and_o worse_o than_o brutish_a person_n that_o forsake_v god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o their_o misery_n and_o torment_n begin_v after_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o bruit_n beast_n perish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o with_o this_o life_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o impenitent_a judas_n who_o end_v his_o his_o day_n in_o despair_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o impenitent_a person_n 26.24_o math._n 26.24_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v 3.18_o joh._n 6.70_o &_o 3.18_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v second_o such_o a_o one_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a bondage_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o all_o the_o pharoh_n and_o hazael_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o his_o tyranny_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o for_o impenitent_a the_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o snare_n to_o do_v his_o will_n three_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n every_o hour_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v escape_v thâ—m_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o respite_v or_o reprive_v as_o the_o judge_n sometime_o do_v the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v afterward_o execute_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o fearful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o sinner_n be_v imminent_a &_o may_v sudden_o &_o swift_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 3._o and_o cain_n chap._n 4._o 6.7_o gen._n 3.9_o &_o 4.9_o &_o 6.7_o they_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o with_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 136.15_o fxod_n 14.28_o psal_n 136.15_o they_o may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o overturn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o gen._n 19_o they_o may_v perish_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n the_o sword_n banishment_n and_o evil_a beast_n &_o ezek._n 5.15.16.17_o exod._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o as_o many_o in_o israel_n ezek._n 5._o they_o may_v suffer_v &_o sustain_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 1.10.12_o 2_o king_n 1.10.12_o they_o may_v be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21._o the_o earth_n may_v open_v and_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 6._o psal_n 106._o 6.18_o numb_a 21.6_o &_o 16.31_o psal_n 106.17_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 2_o sam._n 17.23_o act._n 1.18_o act._n 12._o â—3_n act._n 13._o â—1_n gen._n 19.11_o 2_o king_n 6.18_o they_o may_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o as_o saul_n and_o athithophel_n 1_o sam._n 31.2_o sam._n 17._o they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o and_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o all_o their_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o judas_n act._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n chap._n 12._o they_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o mist_n &_o darkness_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v some_o to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o sundry_a other_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o hearer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sudden_a slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o that_o except_o they_o do_v return_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13._o four_o such_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o only_o of_o these_o corporal_a plague_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n 17.30.31_o act._n 17.30.31_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o act._n 17._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n five_o god_n oftentimes_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a season_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o he_o that_o abuse_v and_o mispend_v that_o time_n forfeit_v his_o salvation_n as_o eccl._n 9_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v 9.10_o eccl._n 9.10_o do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v last_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a it_o be_v vain_a with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n 23.10_o numb_a 23.10_o and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a except_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n with_o these_o ninevite_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o prophet_n the_o more_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n jer._n 7._o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n turn_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o treatise_n god_n warn_v before_o he_o punish_v god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a general_n all_o sin_n procure_v general_a judgmente_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n to_o take_v revenge_n for_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o public_a fast_n be_v always_o call_v and_o solemnize_v in_o dangerous_a time_n repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n repentance_n must_v be_v speedy_a and_o not_o prolong_v superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n to_o their_o inferior_n we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o
of_o his_o angel_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o the_o example_n one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o be_v refer_v be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o weekly_a meeting_n together_o to_o make_v profession_n before_o god_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v to_o it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o consider_v in_o this_o threaten_n far_o an_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v and_o reject_v repentance_n such_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n thâ—â—_n repent_v not_o doct._n this_o teach_v perâ—â—_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v certain_o perâ—â—_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o evil_a without_o repentance_n their_o end_n be_v confusion_n their_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v to_o perish_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o a_o parable_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o have_v prune_v trim_v and_o hedge_v about_o it_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v &_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v 5.4_o esay_n 5.4_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o shall_v rain_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o throne_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o desolation_n make_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n through_o default_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o give_v they_o 120._o year_n the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o send_v the_o patriarch_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o continue_v their_o evil_a way_n 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n they_o never_o tho_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o never_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o a_o small_a remnant_n reserve_v and_o a_o few_o soul_n save_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.25_o gen._n 13.13_o &_o 19.25_o gen._n 19_o they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v overturn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o two_o chro._n 36._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 23.37.38_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o math._n 23.37.38_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_a his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n so_o then_o howsoever_o god_n sometime_o spare_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a they_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perish_v reason_n 1._o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v like_v or_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o evil_a any_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o impenitency_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o way_n and_o have_v all_o sin_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o also_o all_o plague_n jer._n 5._o second_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n from_o such_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o we_o be_v it_o any_o worthinessein_fw-fr ourselves_o we_o be_v alas_o a_o unclean_a thing_n do_v any_o deserve_v life_n or_o can_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n ourselves_o our_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o witness_n against_o we_o 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o the_o impenitent_a that_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o jer._n 5._o if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n conclude_v with_o i_o this_o point_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o howsoever_o god_n forbear_v the_o child_n yet_o weary_v he_o by_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o impenitent_a person_n see_v such_o as_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v use_v 1_o do_v heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o let_v we_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o impenitent_a let_v they_o not_o cleaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pitch_v unto_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o work_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o former_a evil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v strike_v we_o may_v heal_v we_o again_o but_o alas_o while_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o wicked_a way_n do_v we_o hold_v this_o point_n that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o old_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o heap_v up_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n 21.30_o job._n 21.30_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n our_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v second_o let_v no_o man_n mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v near_o he_o because_o he_o see_v not_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n or_o upon_o he_o or_o evermore_o to_o fall_v out_o o_o how_o deep_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o near_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v far_a off_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 3._o esâ—y_n 28.15_o 2_o pâ—t_n 3_o 3._o carnal_a man_n promise_v peace_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o they_o can_v mealure_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o work_v then_o one_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o ever_o 28.24_o esai_n 28.24_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o plough_v all_o the_o year_n long_o neither_o reap_v or_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n all_o the_o year_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o
the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o endure_v these_o manifold_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n and_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o our_o rest_a and_o refresh_v be_v not_o here_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n but_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v our_o master_n our_o saviour_n never_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o adversity_n o_o how_o many_o follower_n shall_v he_o have_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n be_v couple_v &_o accompany_v with_o honour_n and_o temporal_a glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o shechemite_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o gain_v 6.26_o joh._n 6.26_o gen._n 34._o and_o by_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v joh_n 6._o but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o place_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.26_o act._n 20.26_o that_o band_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17._o they_o lie_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a &_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n also_o 6.19_o math._n 6.19_o math._n 6.19.21_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hereafter_o 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v he_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o he_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o &_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n three_o see_v be_v oftentimes_o chastise_v his_o child_n while_o worldly_a man_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n cheerful_o humble_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n 12.6_o heb._n 12.6_o ve_a he_o correct_v every_o son_n who_o hereceive_v and_o love_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o condemn_v all_o murmur_a and_o complain_v under_o the_o cross_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o not_o to_o remove_v but_o rather_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o when_o parent_n perceive_v their_o child_n grow_v stubborn_a and_o wayward_a froward_a and_o foolish_a under_o the_o rod_n do_v they_o not_o rather_o increase_v their_o punishment_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o 3.33.36_o lam._n 3.33.36_o thus_o do_v we_o constrain_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n he_o approve_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v impatient_a and_o fret_v against_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v he_o against_o we_o to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o patience_n motive_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o double_a and_o treble_a his_o stroke_n upon_o we_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o all_o impatience_n first_o god_n use_v bodily_a affliction_n to_o cure_v spiritual_a disease_n every_o pain_n prevent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o by_o adversity_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o prosperity_n manasses_n learn_v more_o in_o babylon_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o profit_v more_o in_o prison_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n 2_o chro._n 33._o in_o prosperity_n david_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v but_o in_o adversity_n he_o confess_v 30.6.119.71_o psal_n 30.6.119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n second_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n we_o endure_v alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o we_o for_o he_o may_v say_v more_o true_o than_o any_o other_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o 1.12_o lam._n 1.12_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n three_o our_o sorrow_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lesser_a than_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v our_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o exceed_v all_o our_o pain_n four_o nothing_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v and_o lay_v upon_o we_o affliction_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n though_o dust_n and_o ash_n judge_v after_o that_o manner_n we_o look_v too_o much_o to_o second_o cause_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o also_o we_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n say_v 39.9_o psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n wrought_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n high_a than_o the_o earth_n 10.29_o math_n 10.29_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n five_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v chastened_a but_o he_o correct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o merciful_a hand_n when_o david_n have_v his_o wish_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o chastisement_n either_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o sharp_a weapon_n able_a to_o wound_v to_o death_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o by_o man_n or_o other_o mean_n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 2_o sam._n 24._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o merciless_a man_n as_o sundry_a our_o brother_n at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n do_v and_o hear_v the_o alarm_n of_o battle_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n when_o mourning_n be_v in_o our_o street_n 5.16_o amos_n 5.16_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v cry_v in_o all_o our_o high_a way_n alas_o alas_o and_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o wail_v when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o when_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n be_v leave_v to_o lament_v we_o will_v confess_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v aright_o these_o thing_n six_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o
meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o perish_v and_o no_o man_n lament_v for_o he_o say_v reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n ah_o my_o brother_n four_o such_o be_v convince_v who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o flame_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n never_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o that_o vengeance_n may_v first_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n such_o never_a mark_n nor_o meditate_v with_o themselves_o 10.8_o psal_n 7.16_o &_o 9.15_o eccl._n 10.8_o what_o danger_n may_v lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o it_o first_o themselves_o or_o spread_v a_o net_n to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o their_o own_o foot_n be_v take_v therein_o we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o haman_n ester_n 7.10_o est_fw-la 7.10_o 7._o he_o build_v a_o pair_n of_o gallous_a for_o a_o other_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o himself_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o daniel_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v 6.24_o dan._n 6.24_o but_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o lion_n have_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n last_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n this_o meditation_n reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unmerciful_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o never_o regard_v what_o mischief_n may_v hang_v over_o their_o own_o head_n and_o in_o what_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n they_o hold_v their_o life_n their_o estate_n their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o what_o store_n and_o plenty_n soever_o we_o have_v present_a we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o want_n and_o penury_n we_o may_v suffer_v many_o that_o have_v have_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o great_a misery_n before_o their_o last_o end_n 11.1.2_o eccl._n 11.1.2_o this_o do_v solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 11._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v give_v to_o one_o or_o two_o yea_o he_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o dream_v to_o be_v certain_a respect_n all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a in_o sundry_a respect_n and_o not_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o our_o present_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o life_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v prolong_v our_o day_n to_o show_v our_o bounty_n towards_o other_o as_o eccl._n 9_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n 9.10_o eccl._n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o darkness_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o second_o whether_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o present_a shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.19_o math._n 6.19_o for_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n may_v corrupt_v the_o former_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o away_o but_o they_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o solomon_n warn_v we_o that_o riches_n be_v deceitful_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n 23.5_o pro._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n do_v towards_o heaven_n so_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v three_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o we_o how_o sure_o soever_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v feather_v our_o nest_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o compel_v even_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n and_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o other_o and_o happy_o of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v as_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v and_o as_o rich_a as_o now_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o how_o settle_v soever_o we_o suppose_v our_o estate_n to_o remain_v when_o happy_o we_o may_v find_v other_o as_o hard-hearted_a and_o streight-laced_n towards_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o find_v no_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n beside_o among_o all_o uncertainty_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o whether_o our_o heir_n son_n or_o daughter_n or_o other_o shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v all_o that_o we_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o or_o a_o stranger_n possess_v all_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v our_o substance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o body_n 2.19_o eccl._n 2.19_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v have_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o labour_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 16._o 16.9_o luc._n 16.9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o this_o earthly_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o good_a work_n will_v give_v a_o friendly_a testimony_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n fast_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v &_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n 58._o esay_n 58._o say_v be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n to_o how_o down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a &_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o proccede_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o by_o they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a lo_o bring_v the_o poor_a to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n hereby_o we_o make_v our_o fast_o acceptable_a to_o god_n otherwise_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a person_n may_v like_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o save_v somewhat_o both_o to_o pinch_v their_o servant_n at_o home_n and_o to_o defraud_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v aright_o then_o shall_v our_o righteousness_n go_v before_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v our_o reward_n second_o glory_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v pro._n 27.1_o neither_o ascribe_v any_o power_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o not_o resolve_v and_o appoint_v what_o we_o will_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v we_o the_o apostle_n james_n conclude_v this_o 4.13_o jam._n 4.13_o chap._n 4._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o
these_o stick_v deep_o in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o pull_v it_o out_o five_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o sick_a let_v he_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o health_n the_o most_o wicked_a 13.4_o exod._n 8.8_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o i_o haraoh_o do_v in_o his_o trouble_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o into_o he_o again_o six_o he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o must_v have_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o righteous_a otherwise_o it_o shall_v go_v no_o better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o go_v with_o balaam_n 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o he_o will_v have_v his_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a a_o profitable_a meditation_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n last_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o eternal_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o even_o now_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o readiness_n like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n lest_o we_o be_v take_v unaware_o and_o sweep_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n exhort_v mar._n 13.35.36_o mar._n 13.35.36_o 13._o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o watch_v &_o pray_v &_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o come_v sudden_o to_o we_o or_o call_v we_o sudden_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v find_v we_o sleep_v of_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o take_v you_o heed_v therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n thus_o heteaceh_n thus_o to_o apply_v general_a commandment_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o in_o these_o present_a day_n of_o affliction_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n doct._n bloody_a the_o wicked_a be_v by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a see_v here_o the_o violent_a practice_n of_o pilate_n behold_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n to_o time_n place_n or_o action_n whereabout_o they_o go_v that_o offer_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n in_o judea_n he_o shall_v have_v preserve_v peace_n and_o prohibit_v other_o from_o such_o outrage_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a without_o mercy_n or_o natural_a affection_n see_v this_o at_o large_a amos_n 1_o 12.13_o amos._n 1.3_o obad._n ver_fw-la 12.13_o describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n they_o pursue_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o pity_n they_o have_v rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o edomite_n against_o their_o brother_n jacob_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o destruction_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o of_o his_o that_o do_v escape_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n of_o nimrod_n of_o esau_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o saul_n of_o hazael_n of_o agag_n of_o herod_n of_o infinite_a other_o who_o tender_a mercy_n have_v be_v terrible_a cruelty_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 12.10_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o who_o carry_v they_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o have_v the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n doubtless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o roar_a lion_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a this_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v revel_v 2._o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v not_o that_o satan_n be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v a_o layler_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n second_o by_o the_o name_n give_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o such_o beast_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v give_v to_o spoil_v and_o raven_a as_o lion_n bear_n bull_n dog_n leopard_n 22.12.13.16_o psal_n 22.12.13.16_o wolf_n &_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o every_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n use_v 1_o cruelty_n several_a sort_n of_o cruelty_n of_o oppression_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n towards_o other_o and_o hereof_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v offend_v sundry_a way_n first_o when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o justice_n for_o extremity_n of_o justice_n be_v injustice_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n so_o that_o we_o offend_v by_o exercise_v heinous_a tyranny_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n even_o against_o offender_n and_o malefactor_n if_o too_o much_o mercy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n much_o more_o over_o much_o rigour_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v show_v in_o justice_n &_o there_o be_v justice_n to_o be_v show_v in_o mercy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o judge_n be_v charge_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o fault_n 25.3_o deut._n 25.3_o fortiâ—_n stripe_n he_o may_v give_v he_o and_o not_o excee_v so_o then_o these_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o not_o with_o cruelâ—y_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v beat_v or_o maim_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o body_n reprooved_a by_o moses_n levit._n 24._o 24.19.20_o levit._fw-la 24.19.20_o if_o a_o man_n cause_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o a_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o again_o true_a it_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n of_o this_o world_n know_v no_o other_o valour_n or_o virtue_n then_o hurt_v lame_v quarrel_a and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o breath_n forth_o cruelty_n &_o be_v often_o time_n the_o forerunner_n of_o bloody_a murder_n such_o as_o have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o heart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o be_v ready_a as_o coward_n and_o dastard_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o the_o field_n yet_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v
a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o a_o earnest_a dehortation_n or_o dissuasion_n fear_v not_o second_o a_o love_a appellation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n belong_v to_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v call_v from_o fear_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strict_a limitation_n or_o word_n of_o restraint_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o god_n take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n regard_v not_o the_o goat_n and_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forest_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n the_o second_o point_n be_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o good_a god_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o obedience_n to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v divers_a branch_n for_o the_o promise_n contain_v the_o author_n the_o application_n the_o groundwork_n the_o manner_n the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o also_o be_v as_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o many_o man_n do_v make_v large_a and_o fair_a promise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o good_a this_o promiser_n be_v god_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o father_n second_o the_o special_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o self_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o likewise_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n because_o he_o love_v we_o for_o what_o father_n will_v forsake_v his_o child_n three_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o it_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v we_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o or_o exchange_n and_o barter_n with_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a again_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o some_o other_o commodity_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n do_v or_o work_n and_o worthiness_n foresee_v so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o hittite_n give_v it_o i_o for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a gen._n 23.9_o gen._n 23.9_o 23.9_o and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o foolish_a 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n five_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o what_o you_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o babe_n and_o simple_a one_o not_o neither_o to_o all_o in_o general_a for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o large_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o you_o call_v before_o the_o little_a flock_n last_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n this_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o only_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unfold_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o first_o point_n that_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o dehortation_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n show_v what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n a_o causeless_a and_o needless_a fear_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o doubt_v and_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n providence_n doct._n 1_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o god_n hand_n or_o help_v in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v forsake_v or_o forget_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o present_a estate_n with_o fleshly_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n nor_o issue_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n like_o a_o sea_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n the_o purpose_n the_o promise_n the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o staff_n of_o comfort_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o egyptian_n march_v after_o they_o then_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n not_o without_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n likewise_o 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10.11_o exod._n 14.10_o because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n have_v thou_o take_v we_o away_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n then_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v to_o day_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 10._o psal_n 34.9_o 10._o psal_n 34._o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v need_v to_o fear_v no_o lack_n the_o lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n be_v there_o be_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o expel_v all_o other_o fear_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.25_o matth._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v any_o want_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o be_v undo_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v wherewithal_o shall_v we_o maintain_v our_o family_n and_o household_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o care_v for_o we_o or_o know_v our_o want_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v thou_o thy_o life_n or_o from_o whence_o receive_v thou_o thy_o body_n have_v we_o not_o our_o breath_n and_o be_v from_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v therefore_o maintain_v our_o life_n and_o clothe_v our_o body_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o phil_n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n this_o truth_n receive_v far_a strength_n from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n be_v not_o he_o the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n reas_n 1_o and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o his_o wife_n 31._o ephes_n 5_o 31._o for_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o ephes_n 5.31_o will_v a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o then_o starve_v it_o god_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v once_o become_v his_o sheep_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n we_o live_v under_o his_o protection_n as_o psal_n 23.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 80.1_o psal_n 23.1_o &_o 80.1_o and_o he_o make_v i_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n and_o psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o thou_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n will_v not_o
18.24_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o job_n be_v humble_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 15._o job_n 31.13_o 15._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maid_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n fashion_v they_o also_o and_o that_o one_o form_v they_o all_o three_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o submit_v and_o subject_v of_o ourselves_o make_v simple_a man_n become_v wise_a young_a man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v 1.4_o psal_n 119.98_o 99_o &_o 19.7_o prov._n 1.4_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o have_v enemy_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o their_o deep_a policy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o their_o cunning_a device_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o it_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n 3.15_o psal_n 119.105_o jer._n 8.9_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o in_o we_o jer._n 8.9_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a for_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o fool_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o wary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v his_o wisdom_n disprooved_a four_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 10.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2_o cor._n 10.32_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o our_o high_a thought_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o let_v we_o study_v to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a robe_n and_o to_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o garland_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o adorn_v all_o other_o grace_n yea_o without_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 6._o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o clothe_v yourselves_o with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o first_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o but_o evil_a dwell_v in_o we_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o that_o continual_o the_o water_n can_v arise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n and_o disability_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o unpossible_a as_o for_o the_o stream_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o for_o a_o stone_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n to_o mount_v into_o the_o air_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_a flesh_n our_o nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n 51.5_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o psal_n 51.5_o nay_o from_o our_o conception_n which_o have_v overspread_n we_o as_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v infect_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o so_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o profess_v himfelfe_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o prov._n 3.34_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o three_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v wonderful_o taint_v and_o defile_v we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o what_o be_v our_o faith_n our_o repentance_n our_o sanctification_n our_o love_n our_o temperance_n our_o patience_n our_o hope_n our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a building_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o than_o grace_v itself_o be_v compare_v with_o perfection_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o howsoever_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o faith_n be_v little_a and_o soon_o shake_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o with_o much_o unbelief_n last_o 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o such_o only_a as_o be_v humble_a shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o due_a time_n 1.51_o luke_n 1.51_o as_o the_o proud_a be_v scatter_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o humble_a shall_v be_v advance_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o utter_v by_o he_o and_o repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 18.14_o matth._n 23.12_o luke_n 24.11_o &_o 18.14_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v as_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n prov._n 16._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_n go_v before_o exaltation_n and_o lead_v the_o way_n before_o it_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v into_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o humility_n by_o this_o gate_n christ_n himself_o enter_v and_o this_o way_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o his_o child_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a blessing_n great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o what_o be_v this_o world_n without_o respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o what_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n or_o what_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o touch_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n see_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n this_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o promise_n as_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n have_v many_o stream_n or_o channel_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n not_o man_n not_o angel_n not_o prince_n not_o any_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v and_o perform_v it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o promise_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n christ_n iâ—sus_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o mighty_a lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o god_n of_o revenge_n or_o such_o like_a but_o a_o merciful_a father_n for_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o teach_v that_o his_o sheep_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v he_o a_o father_n 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.14_o to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o chlldren_n so_o god_n love_v he_o and_o will_v provide_v for_o all_o of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a shepherd_n that_o will_v feed_v himself_o but_o starve_v and_o famish_v his_o sheep_n so_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a father_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o himself_o but_o careless_a altogether_o for_o his_o child_n father_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n father_n now_o touch_v the_o meaning_n this_o word_n father_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v
take_v sometime_o personal_o and_o sometime_o essential_o personal_o when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n 13.13_o matth._n 28.19_o ephes_n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n also_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n 9.6_o â—say_n 9.6_o as_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v also_o be_v call_v father_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o personal_a relation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v simple_o to_o god_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 32.6_o deut._n 32.6_o as_o deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n 1.27_o mal._n 2.10_o jam._n 1.27_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v you_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v a_o sovereign_a fatherhood_n over_o the_o church_n love_v it_o defend_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o care_v for_o it_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o it_o doct._n 7_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v breath_n and_o be_v as_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o nourish_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o so_o god_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v their_o first_o life_n their_o second_o life_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o three_o life_n the_o first_o life_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o in_o grace_n the_o three_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a life_n the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v their_o generation_n the_o second_o their_o regeneration_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v their_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o finite_a as_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a what_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n be_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a example_n 1_o king_n 3.26_o 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18.23_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o esay_n 66.13_o zach._n 12.10_o 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o &_o 49.1_o 1_o king_n 14.2_o esay_n 49.15_o psal_n 103.13_o 17._o &_o 68.5_o esay_n 63.16_o &_o 69.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 23._o they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o good_a prov._n 101._o they_o moutne_v for_o their_o trouble_n and_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n esay_n 66.13_o they_o procure_v they_o what_o good_a and_o preferment_n they_o can_v 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v gen._n 49.1_o they_o tender_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n 1_o king_n 14.2_o they_o prevent_v danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v befall_v they_o gen._n 27.43_o &_o 28.2_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o nor_o forget_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o esay_n 49.15_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o unperfect_o in_o man_n be_v full_o infinite_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n as_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o this_o esay_n 49._o matth._n 7._o of_o which_o place_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n as_o psal_n 103._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 68.5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n so_o esay_n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o 64.8_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n this_o title_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o reas_n 1_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v father_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n natural_a parent_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o all_o superior_n exod._n 20.12_o yet_o to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v 23.9_o matth._n 23.9_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v matth._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n object_n even_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v any_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o appellation_n but_o restrain_v they_o from_o ambition_n neither_o condemn_v he_o proper_o the_o title_n but_o absolute_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o title_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v utter_o abolish_v from_o among_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o master_n or_o teacher_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o child_n to_o call_v those_o their_o father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v or_o for_o servant_n to_o call_v any_o their_o master_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bodily_a master_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v these_o name_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharise_n be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o love_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n and_o challenge_v the_o name_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o their_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v condemn_v again_o so_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n or_o master_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v whole_o and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o rest_v slavish_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o case_n or_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o thus_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n agree_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a master_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o who_o precept_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o god_n then_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v supreme_a other_o be_v
subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a delight_n on_o he_o to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n 21._o deut._n 10.15_o 21._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o love_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o hence_o flow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n sanctification_n and_o likewise_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o yea_o hence_o do_v flow_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o as_o the_o eagle_n for_o her_o bird_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o and_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2.5_o three_o this_o truth_n further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o nature_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o like_a name_n give_v by_o man_n who_o only_o hope_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v name_v but_o they_o often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o see_v in_o abshalom_n who_o have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o father_n peace_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o call_v his_o child_n by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n portion_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o sometime_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o sometime_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o sometime_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 15.24_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 23._o joh._n 15.24_o hos_n 2._o sometime_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o and_o sometime_o also_o his_o friend_n labour_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o all_o these_o title_n and_o testimony_n teach_v we_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v and_o account_v of_o his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1_o partly_o for_o information_n partly_o for_o instruction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n or_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o beg_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n â—_o matth._n 6._o â—_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v with_o assurance_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v will_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o see_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o he_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v approach_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o aright_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n we_o must_v come_v partly_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n and_o partly_o with_o awefulnesse_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v together_o boldness_n with_o reverence_n and_o reverence_n with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a kind_n of_o reverence_n lest_o boldness_n sever_v from_o reverence_n breed_v baseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o reverence_v sever_v from_o boldness_n turn_v into_o a_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n to_o work_v in_o we_o boldness_n and_o willingness_n the_o scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o must_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o strike_v in_o we_o reverence_n it_o propound_v sundry_a threaten_n and_o admonition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v we_o thereunto_o first_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v quicken_v and_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 116.8_o psal_n 116.8_o our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o amiable_a word_n of_o a_o father_n impli_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o heavenly_a promise_n 7.7_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n 65.24_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o 15.2_o esay_n 65.24_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v esay_n 65._o if_o we_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 10.22_o rom._n 10.22_o luke_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o jam._n 4._o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n who_o by_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o promise_v invit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a presence_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n withal_o give_v we_o sundry_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v a_o title_n of_o familiarity_n but_o familiarity_n many_o time_n breed_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o boldness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o contempt_n a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o other_o consideration_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v thus_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o withal_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v before_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n 21.27_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o prov._n 1.28_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o
the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o albeit_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n on_o cain_n esau_n saul_n ahab_n judas_n and_o sundry_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o herein_o unjust_a for_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o have_v he_o deny_v mercy_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o they_o come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o endless_a torment_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n but_o execute_v upon_o they_o just_a judgement_n and_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o utter_v a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o 11.51_o rom._n 11.51_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o this_o reprove_v two_o sort_n first_o use_v 1_o such_o as_o set_v up_o man_n free_a will_n and_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o ourselves_o this_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o our_o will_n be_v no_o good_a at_o all_o until_o god_n from_o above_o give_v it_o and_o graft_v it_o in_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a the_o dry_v of_o all_o the_o element_n until_o it_o receive_v the_o shower_n from_o heaven_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a this_o error_n set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o puff_v up_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o abolish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o stone_n can_v of_o itself_o mount_v up_o aloft_o if_o you_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o air_n it_o fly_v upward_o so_o if_o the_o son_n take_v we_o and_o make_v we_o free_a 1.4_o cant._n 1.4_o than_o we_o will_v and_o work_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v draw_v object_n we_o run_v after_o he_o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n without_o life_n without_o motion_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o answ_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o as_o block_n or_o stone_n without_o understanding_n for_o our_o will_n be_v capable_a of_o good_a when_o once_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o whereas_o stone_n senseless_a creature_n and_o bruit_n beast_n be_v not_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v guide_v we_o but_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o good_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n before_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a that_o be_v unwilling_a we_o be_v worse_o than_o stock_n i_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o sanctify_a manner_n for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o also_o we_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o which_o stock_n and_o stone_n never_o do_v against_o their_o maker_n 2.1_o joh._n 15.5_o ephes_n 2.1_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v gentle_o holpen_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o assist_v and_o prevent_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v lie_v spirit_n and_o false_a prophet_n believe_v they_o not_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v they_o to_o house_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v there_o be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o other_o sectary_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o free_a will_n be_v he_o not_o a_o fond_a man_n who_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o iron_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o present_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v bondman_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a man_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n therefore_o utter_o to_o abolish_v this_o name_n of_o freewill_n and_o learn_v to_o reason_n of_o our_o bond-will_a another_o while_n for_o we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o begin_v any_o good_a in_o our_o own_o self_n as_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o any_o fire_n or_o heat_n which_o be_v kindle_v it_o be_v rather_o apt_a to_o be_v put_v out_o again_o these_o never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o nature_n have_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o if_o both_o the_o deed_n and_o will_n itself_o be_v god_n gift_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o good_a gift_n we_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o nature_n or_o what_o we_o can_v right_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o god_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v take_v from_o we_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n before_o his_o transgression_n have_v free_a will_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o both_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o innocency_n bondage_n man_n freedom_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n for_o now_o our_o freedom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n too_o free_a alas_o we_o be_v to_o it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o freedom_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o slavish_a bondage_n while_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n hand_n and_o foot_n o_o but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fetter_v have_v at_o least_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v it_o be_v true_a of_o bodily_a captive_n and_o prisoner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o as_o he_o be_v fetter_v so_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v so_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o love_v his_o chain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n 2.26_o ephes_n 5.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o free_a as_o the_o best_a when_o he_o be_v fast_o hold_v than_o the_o worst_a galleyslave_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o move_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o those_o heavy_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bad_a and_o bond_n condition_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v for_o we_o to_o choose_v god_n salvation_n faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o god_n to_o choose_v we_o whereas_o he_o witness_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o reject_v all_o infant_n from_o god_n election_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n as_o corn_n that_o be_v reap_v down_o in_o the_o green_a blade_n this_o make_v election_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a life_n at_o our_o self_n and_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o not_o to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o too_o little_a
exceed_v loud_a and_o sound_v long_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v in_o great_a glory_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o five_o they_o shall_v have_v shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o ever_o before_o many_o witness_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o before_o all_o the_o world_n dan._n 12.2_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a and_o come_v to_o light_n this_o the_o lord_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v 50.21_o psal_n 50.21_o and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o misery_n whereof_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o feel_a pain_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a and_o unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o terrible_a and_o tedious_a many_o disease_n be_v and_o what_o torment_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasute_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v they_o the_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v they_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a soul_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v they_o neither_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n full_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o scripture_n express_v they_o by_o thing_n most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o 2.9_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a second_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o all_o comfort_n and_o from_o eternal_a glory_n a_o pain_n and_o punishment_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n now_o honour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a disgrace_n for_o ever_o the_o sight_n doubtless_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o other_o shall_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o misery_n three_o in_o the_o fellowship_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o now_o will_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a naked_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o deny_v and_o detest_v he_o in_o word_n yea_o to_o bless_v themselves_o when_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o alas_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_a condition_n to_o have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o they_o david_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o a_o woe_n much_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o do_v sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o woe_n wo_n wo_n again_o and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o must_v not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o season_n but_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o in_o mesech_n or_o kedar_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n 8.12_o mitth_z 8.12_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o have_v love_v they_o with_o a_o special_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n true_a it_o be_v the_o reprobate_n have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n because_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o own_o servant_n not_o to_o place_v any_o happiness_n in_o they_o but_o to_o look_v for_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o other_o life_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o such_o among_o they_o all_o 6._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n give_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n but_o he_o make_v isaak_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n so_o god_n bestow_v common_a gift_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o and_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a howbeit_o he_o make_v they_o not_o his_o heir_n for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 9_o psal_n 144.3_o &_o 8.5_o &_o 3_o 4.8_o 9_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o elsewhere_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n must_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o least_o of_o his_o blessing_n how_o much_o more_o for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v enlarge_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o without_o which_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o christ_n jesus_n have_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v frustrate_a so_o that_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n blessing_n be_v no_o blessing_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o contain_v the_o high_a stair_n and_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o ungodly_a think_v faithful_a man_n unworthy_a to_o breathe_v or_o who_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v but_o behold_v god_n even_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n the_o ungodly_a deem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n esteem_v not_o the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o 11.38_o heb._n 11.38_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o future_a want_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v defer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o to_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o put_v into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o if_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n then_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o fear_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o more_o plain_o after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o have_v a_o kingdom_n promise_v unto_o they_o need_v
the_o very_a haven_n so_o have_v we_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a and_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o also_o 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o that_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v nevertheless_o 14.22_o hos_fw-la 2.6_o act_n 14.22_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v hedge_v with_o thorn_n and_o we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o 42.11_o psal_n 42.11_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v be_v this_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v their_o property_n and_o the_o voice_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v they_o say_v my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o next_o life_n i_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o god_n often_o bless_v they_o with_o honour_n with_o riches_n with_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o they_o look_v still_o for_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o they_o can_v find_v any_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v their_o satiety_n they_o always_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o worldly_a man_n think_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o here_o he_o account_v a_o bird_n in_o hand_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o say_v give_v i_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o that_o listen_v take_v thing_n to_o come_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o we_o may_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v i_o give_v i_o to_o day_n let_v he_o that_o listen_v take_v to_o morrow_n a_o most_o profane_a speech_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worldly_n man_n deride_v the_o faithful_a and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n for_o contemn_v earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o faithful_a which_o hope_v for_o thing_n not_o see_v mourn_v for_o these_o worldly-minded_n man_n because_o they_o set_v light_a by_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o ruth_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v argue_v doct._n 13_o now_o as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o themselves_o they_o teach_v we_o this_o point_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n after_o all_o their_o labour_n sigh_n and_o sorrow_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n god_n promise_v not_o to_o every_o one_o a_o earthly_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n nay_o this_o befall_v to_o a_o very_a few_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v assure_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o child_n 5.7_o jam._n 5.7_o nevertheless_o with_o the_o husbandman_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 6_o 11_o 12._o as_o good_a soldier_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n before_o we_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v here_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o we_o can_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o member_n 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o image_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v unto_o himself_o this_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v before_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o beside_o which_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o 2._o rom._n 2._o matth._n 10.42.32_o so_o rom._n 2._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n 28._o joh._n 10.27_o 28._o and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n set_v down_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o waver_v reas_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o name_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n â—_o joh._n 14._o â—_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v deliverance_n to_o his_o servant_n peace_n for_o their_o trouble_n joy_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o glory_n for_o their_o shame_n but_o we_o see_v not_o this_o in_o this_o present_a life_n 7._o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o for_o here_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v exalt_v as_o 2._o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n thus_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v three_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 32._o for_o what_o be_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o very_a unhappiness_n it_o be_v better_a we_o join_v with_o the_o world_n and_o say_v with_o the_o epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n then_o of_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n only_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n howbeit_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o they_o both_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n after_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v cast_v into_o torment_n 23._o luke_n 16.19_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o poor_a man_n after_o all_o his_o want_n and_o misery_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n pagan_n epicure_n and_o such_o like_a that_o live_v without_o christ_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a for_o whereas_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o suffer_v not_o hatred_n banishment_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n but_o flourish_n in_o the_o wealth_n honour_n power_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a disgrace_n and_o affliction_n wait_v patient_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n to_o come_v